to_o null_n and_o abrogate_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n upon_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o condemn_a vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o duty_n sometime_o a_o reward_n and_o privilege_n give_v for_o christ_n merit_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v for_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o divine_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o than_o we_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o engagement_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v effectual_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o child_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a reward_n and_o special_a privilege_n and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o party_n perform_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v acccess_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v either_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o represent_v himself_o very_o terrible_a as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o present_a death_n the_o people_n must_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n only_a moses_n may_v come_v near_o and_o ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o he_o may_v allude_v unto_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o one_o defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v with_o god_n people_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o upon_o their_o purification_n finish_v they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n unpolluted_a servant_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o before_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o be_v danger_n though_o even_o then_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o have_v liberty_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o service_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o mean_v yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o approach_n be_v not_o so_o nigh_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o approach_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n if_o legal_o clean_a or_o cleanse_v and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n escape_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o enjoy_v some_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o continue_v spiritual_o unclean_a guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a penalty_n be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n remain_v unjustified_a unsanctified_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a comfort_n neither_o can_v they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n some_o do_v make_v these_o word_n a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n presuppose_v the_o party_n approach_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o and_o this_o privilege_n do_v prove_v perfection_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o by_o what_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o divide_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n till_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o serious_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n for_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n can_v have_v justify_v man_n and_o so_o give_v life_n he_o have_v never_o send_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o both_o christ_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a therefore_o he_o decree_v
covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o this_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o a_o place_n be_v seek_v by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o existence_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o force_n and_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n long_o after_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a the_o former_a as_o surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o to_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o it_o as_o though_o the_o surrogation_n be_v difficult_a or_o the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v for_o god_n both_o certain_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o if_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o seek_v be_v sometime_o to_o require_v and_o demand_v sometime_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v sometime_o to_o consult_v all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n seek_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 7._o second_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a absolute_a proposition_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a where_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o have_v be_v needless_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o vone_a effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o connexe_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v firm_a for_o no_o wise_a law_n giver_n will_v abrogate_v law_n and_o change_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v good_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o main_a end_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v superfluâ—â—â—_n and_o needless_a as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o connexion_n be_v far_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o alteration_n by_o seek_v place_n for_o a_o second_o covenant_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n not_o faultless_a and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o â—onner_n be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o god_n intend_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o better_a and_o far_o more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v better_a §_o 8._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n ver._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o word_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o demonstration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 2._o declare_v what_o it_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o something_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o who_o the_o person_n find_v fault_n be_v and_o who_o or_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blame_v as_o faulty_a the_o person_n blame_v may_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n yet_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n find_v fault_n but_o with_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o find_v fault_n or_o with_o what_o for_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n must_v be_v faulty_a if_o with_o person_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n if_o with_o thing_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o promise_n other_o say_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o translation_n make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o remove_v all_o scruple_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o they_o he_o write_v these_o word_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o text_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a 2._o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o text_n inform_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n himself_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlighten_v move_v and_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o peâ—_n 1._o 21._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o to_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v dictate_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v what_o be_v dictate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v they_o immediate_o to_o any_o other_o but_o mediate_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o direct_v he_o infallible_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o write_n as_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o apprehend_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o this_o short_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o here_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v almost_o always_o as_o in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o only_a god_n can_v speak_v so_o as_o it_o import_v that_o be_v certain_o most_o true_o and_o infallible_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v firm_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n he_o relate_v not_o the_o word_n
the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a by_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a building_n with_o all_o the_o part_n especial_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n or_o shadow_n represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n some_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o resemble_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n more_o easy_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thing_n easy_o know_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o secret_a so_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v visible_a and_o easy_o perceive_v and_o know_v yet_o so_o make_v as_o to_o signify_v far_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o be_v the_o service_n therein_o perform_v and_o all_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o service_n accomplish_v in_o it_o for_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v very_o imperfect_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o a_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o represent_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o then_o to_o cease_v and_o vanish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o religious_a building_n and_o all_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n present_a in_o they_o so_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n and_o see_v this_o and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o must_v be_v offer_v they_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o who_o do_v the_o service_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o benefit_n here_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n to_o perfect_v be_v to_o sanctify_v free_a man_n from_o sin_n reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o also_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a sanctification_n the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v sanctify_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v have_v some_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n prevent_v or_o avert_v or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n conscious_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a gild_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o obtain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o in_o perform_v these_o service_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n look_v far_o beyond_o these_o figure_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v may_v obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o disesteem_n all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v blameless_a and_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v so_o high_o value_v and_o so_o much_o long_o after_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a power_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o hebrew_n must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o imperfection_n follow_v ver._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n und_fw-ge divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o grammatical_a congruity_n and_o good_a construction_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n be_v obscure_a 〈◊〉_d the_o print_a book_n differ_v and_o so_o do_v the_o translation_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o some_o error_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o syriack_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o religious_a and_o by_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o some_o extend_v the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a allow_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n baptism_n or_o wash_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a and_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v by_o water_n only_o some_o by_o blood_n some_o by_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o water_n some_o with_o sprinkle_v some_o with_o bathe_v some_o with_o wash_v another_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v legal_a cleanse_v and_o purification_n and_o because_o there_o be_v other_o rite_n he_o sum_n they_o up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n ordinance_n which_o be_v carnal_a the_o word_n for_o ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o some_o translate_v it_o justification_n that_o be_v legal_a sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v express_v these_o ordinance_n with_o the_o offering_n meat_n drink_n wash_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a sensible_a bodily_a and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n and_o bodily_a thing_n this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n or_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o this_o first_o proposition_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o legal_a service_n in_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o second_o imperfection_n the_o second_o proposition_n these_o rite_n and_o this_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a why_o be_v they_o observe_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v impose_v till_o a_o better_a time_n a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v impose_v be_v to_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o ceremonious_a manner_n for_o the_o divine_a precept_n make_v the_o observation_n necessary_a some_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o imply_v they_o be_v a_o yoke_n or_o burden_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o whether_o this_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v be_v a_o question_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
always_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pass_v final_a â—â—â—tence_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o final_a doom_n in_o which_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n except_o he_o know_v it_o and_o he_o know_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a as_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v in_o particular_a he_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n §_o 11._o in_o this_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1._o real_a love_n to_o god_n persecute_a saint_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n therefore_o say_v the_o divine_a apostle_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a christianity_n it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n for_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n manifest_v its_o goodness_n by_o its_o fruit_n so_o do_v faith_n and_o inward_a sincere_a christianity_n 3._o to_o whosoever_o this_o christianity_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o any_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v aught_o to_o signify_v their_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o by_o this_o they_o may_v prevent_v suspicion_n quiet_a their_o mind_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o this_o inseparable_a connexion_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n as_o though_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o necessitate_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v from_o god_n righteousness_n and_o promise_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 8._o as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n harden_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o long_o before_o death_n which_o be_v irremissible_a so_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_v find_v in_o christian_n &_o that_o in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n 9_o this_o state_n of_o confirmation_n infallible_o prevent_v though_o not_o all_o sin_n yet_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n 10._o this_o state_n of_o confirmation_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n 11._o if_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n &_o have_v do_v these_o work_n shall_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o than_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v 12._o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v but_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a which_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o bominable_a 13._o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v some_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o certain_o to_o support_v such_o as_o attain_v to_o this_o qualification_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o reward_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o strict_a justice_n 2._o of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n 3._o of_o promise_n first_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v man_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o worthy_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a thus_o righteousness_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o persecute_a saint_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n trouble_v rest_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o righteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n sometime_o signify_v metonymical_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o of_o all_o mat._n 6._o 33._o so_o psal._n 24._o 5._o &_o isa._n 51._o 5._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_v but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a which_o he_o can_v be_v this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o mean_v if_o any_o reply_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v ezrk._n 18._o 24._o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o legal_a repentance_n and_o legal_a life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n maâ—â—_n with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o certaindegree_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o christian_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o good_a work_n can_v expiate_v sin_n either_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o expiate_a power_n in_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v any_o law_n that_o require_v constant_a obedience_n allow_v that_o latter_a virtuous_a act_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o former_a crime_n nor_o former_a good_a deed_n though_o excellent_a take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o future_a offence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v prevent_v god_n temporal_a judgement_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v god_n protection_n safety_n peace_n plenty_n and_o many_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o levit._n 26._o and_o many_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o many_o passage_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n upon_o which_o follow_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n so_o we_o find_v levit._fw-la 26_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 30._o 1,2,3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o they_o under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o by_o it_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o paul_n who_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v also_o a_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v bless_v or_o deliver_v temporal_o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v far_o high_a it_o presuppose_v both_o moral_a and_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v more_o 3._o of_o this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o many_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o total_o and_o final_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
case_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 10._o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v their_o teacher_n teach_v and_o the_o matter_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o agree_v thus_o far_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n power_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o respect_v the_o former_a shall_v cease_v and_o the_o latter_a continue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o better_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a only_o for_o explication_n or_o for_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o distinct_a promise_n upon_o due_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v so_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a as_o to_o add_v another_o promise_n for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 2._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n far_o more_o perfect_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o their_o father_n do_v 4._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o write_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v thus_o know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o so_o much_o teach_v admonish_a threaten_a correct_a punish_v as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o depart_v and_o revolt_n from_o their_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v for_o our_o god_n do_v so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o heavenly_a save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o produce_v but_o have_v actual_o produce_v it_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o may_v be_v a_o new_a promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v engage_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o once_o he_o become_v our_o god_n as_o here_o be_v mean_v he_o not_o only_o reward_v we_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v continual_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a reward_n for_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o may_v first_o become_v our_o god_n and_o after_o he_o once_o be_v our_o god_n he_o write_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o evermore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n §_o 14._o there_o be_v another_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n express_v ver._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o that_o concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sin_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o remission_n for_o ever_o 4._o the_o person_n remit_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1._o for_o sin_n we_o have_v three_o word_n 1._o unrighteousness_n 2._o sin_n 3._o iniquity_n two_o of_o these_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o three_o according_a to_o that_o of_o exod._n 34._o 7._o where_o we_o find_v three_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o do_v psal._n 32._o 12._o and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o three_o original_a word_n by_o these_o three_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n have_v their_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o many_o but_o very_o heinous_a what_o sin_n be_v i_o need_v not_o here_o define_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la where_o i_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n definition_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o sin_n presuppose_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o subject_a and_o under_o his_o power_n a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o party_n subject_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n man_n be_v the_o subject_a commandment_n the_o law_n and_o when_o man_n act_n move_v or_o be_v incline_v contrary_a unto_o these_o law_n than_o he_o sin_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o free_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o when_o man_n severu_v from_o this_o rule_n he_o forsake_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o god_n by_o his_o base_a and_o ill-disposed_a will_n and_o lusts._n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v base_a yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o among_o other_o consequent_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n though_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o suffer_v of_o it_o prevent_v and_o because_o god_n in_o his_o law_n promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n and_o threaten_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v very_o miserable_a and_o the_o more_o guilty_a the_o more_o miserable_a and_o if_o once_o we_o see_v our_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_o torment_v and_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o terrible_a not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o gild_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pass_v remain_v yet_o there_o be_v remission_n this_o remission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v a_o obligation_n this_o obligation_n here_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v gild_n which_o be_v not_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o law_n but_o unto_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n pardon_v therefore_o and_o remission_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o so_o from_o the_o punishment_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o remission_n in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o remission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o punish_v or_o spare_v he_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v it_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o undeserved_a kindness_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a do_v sometime_o imply_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o presuppose_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n make_v without_o which_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o pardon_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o justice_n require_v some_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o to_o manifest_v his_o pure_a holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o just_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o yet_o let_v the_o party_n violate_v go_v free_a without_o any_o
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—s_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n â—e_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o once_o substitute_v be_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n either_o intrinsical_o or_o extrinsecal_o impel_v god_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o punitive_a justice_n and_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o either_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o in_o christman_n voluntary_a hostage_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o to_o accept_v this_o punishment_n willing_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v for_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o party_n delinquent_a or_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o please_v to_o mercy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n but_o proper_o a_o punishment_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n obedience_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v unto_o man_n many_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a blessing_n and_o to_o substitute_n christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o sinful_a man_n believe_v be_v not_o mere_o or_o proper_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o this_o offering_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n his_o vindicative_a justice_n his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o lively_a mirror_n of_o humility_n patience_n fortitude_n faith_n hope_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a though_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o immediate_a effect_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o application_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_n god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v or_o christ_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o as_o respect_n god_n respect_v he_o either_o as_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n as_o lord_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n redeem_v man_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a power_n over_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v make_v relâ—xible_a or_o repealable_a as_o he_o be_v judge_n his_o vindicative_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v or_o inhibit_v upon_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v so_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v free_o issue_v out_o to_o save_v man_n without_o any_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o justice_n or_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n offer_v by_o this_o he_o acquire_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n offer_v he_o by_o this_o become_v savable_a upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a term_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o covenant_n and_o attain_v of_o which_o salvation_n all_o mean_n and_o power_n necessary_a be_v merit_v these_o effect_n follow_v immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o this_o offering_n apply_v yet_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o receive_v by_o faith_n follow_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o offering_n yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o loose_a assertion_n of_o the_o socinian_n to_o sâ—y_n or_o argue_v that_o because_o god_n love_v man_n so_o as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o aversion_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o blood_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a indefinite_a and_o a_o particular_a love_n and_o between_o a_o love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o friendship_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o find_v three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a for_o we_o may_v love_v enemy_n though_o not_o as_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o and_o first_o call_v he_o he_o find_v he_o still_o a_o enemy_n the_o three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o he_o find_v he_o convert_v and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n from_o these_o degree_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o exceed_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o where_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o determinate_a object_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o prerequire_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v former_o out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v chap._n 8._o and_o there_o handle_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v but_o contract_v my_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n ver._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v mâ—_n law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o ver._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o ver._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o
of_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n 1._o this_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ship_n a_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o great_a receipt_n and_o capacity_n sit_v to_o store_n upon_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o water_n the_o material_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v describe_v gen._n 6._o he_o prepare_v and_o build_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o ready_a against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o direction_n for_o the_o material_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o some_o collect_v out_o of_o moses_n 120_o year_n in_o building_n and_o noah_n believe_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n make_v this_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o save_v his_o house_n by_o house_n be_v mean_v his_o family_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n these_o must_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o ark._n and_o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o create_v mankind_n a_o new_a he_o think_v good_a to_o save_v those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n to_o people_n the_o earth_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n breathe_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v with_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o these_o he_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o great_a vessel_n food_n for_o his_o house_n and_o other_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v for_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o only_o from_o the_o deluge_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o god_n have_v store_v it_o and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ark_n that_o water_n which_o destroy_v other_o save_v they_o which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o god_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n so_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o noah_n and_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v the_o commination_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 2._o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o by_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o family_n the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o million_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o populous_a yet_o very_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o 120_o year_n by_o repentance_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o condemn_v they_o by_o both_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o make_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o wame_v the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o very_o famous_a and_o his_o name_n know_v far_o and_o near_o a_o private_a man_n of_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o ark_n a_o building_n of_o so_o vast_a charge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o send_v many_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o also_o visible_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o his_o design_n in_o make_v the_o ark_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o make_v that_o great_a vessel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n provide_v for_o safety_n but_o they_o not_o harken_v unto_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a condemnation_n 1._o by_o law_n 2._o by_o witness_n 3._o by_o judgement_n the_o condemnation_n by_o law_n and_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o law_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v jonah_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n forty_o day_n and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nineveh_n repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n prevent_v destruction_n the_o old_a word_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n repent_v not_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o condemn_v they_o god_n sentence_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o that_o noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o god_n by_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n again_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o active_o concur_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o metonymy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o law_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o only_o rational_a but_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n 2._o the_o latter_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o by_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flood_n which_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n do_v justify_v noah_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n former_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o
special_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o former_a day_n habitual_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o often_o exercise_v and_o exert_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o we_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v save_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v condemn_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o warn_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o fear_v be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o justification_n for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n do_v suffer_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o have_v salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n to_o close_v up_o this_o example_n let_v we_o prepare_v this_o ark_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o beam_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n §_o 11._o the_o former_a pattern_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o first_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n these_o be_v abraham_n isanc_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o moses_n the_o first_o be_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o instance_v in_o four_o rare_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o his_o seek_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n a_o heavenly_a country_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o isaac_n 4._o his_o offering_n of_o isaac_n the_o first_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 8._o by_o faith_n abram_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n call_n 2._o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o call_n in_o his_o call_n or_o vocation_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n in_o his_o obedience_n likewise_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o his_o faith_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 2._o his_o go_v towards_o canaan_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o large_o gen._n 12._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v contract_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n into_o one_o proposition_n concern_v his_o call_v and_o into_o another_o concern_v his_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o faith_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o command_n express_v and_o a_o promise_v employ_v the_o party_n call_v he_o be_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v the_o party_n call_v be_v abraham_n who_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o worthy_a wherein_o god_n find_v he_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n himself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o those_o word_n your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o upon_o which_o masuis_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o adopt_v they_o free_o when_o they_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n this_o vocation_n therefore_o must_v need_v at_o in_o act_n of_o free_a mècy_n whereby_o he_o choose_v and_o single_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v he_o near_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a translate_n of_o man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o glorious_a i_o state_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o give_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o this_o vocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o stupendous_a mercy_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o calling_n abraham_n and_o so_o in_o call_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n the_o precept_n inform_v man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o obedience_n the_o promise_n inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o and_o as_o man_n by_o the_o precept_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v so_o by_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_n the_o precept_n to_o abraham_n be_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 1._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o even_o life_n itself_o though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o command_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o forsake_v these_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o love_n our_o god_n and_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n he_o must_v go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o promise_n be_v here_o employ_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o country_n he_o leave_v he_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o the_o same_o more_o excellent_a for_o a_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v far_o more_o large_o express_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o for_o there_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o several_a branch_n and_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a be_v this_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o for_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v explain_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n can_v so_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v this_o command_n and_o rely_v upon_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o come_v to_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v his_o obedience_n follow_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 1._o he_o obey_v 2._o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o obey_v and_o do_v thus_o by_o faith_n 1._o obedience_n presuppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v one_o subject_n to_o that_o command_a power_n a_o command_n give_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o party_n subject_n
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
ridiculous_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o fear_n except_o they_o do_v suspect_v some_o magic_a spell_n and_o diâ—belical_a power_n may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o formal_a procession_n 4._o the_o event_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n some_o think_v this_o fall_n to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o wall_n whole_a and_o entire_a into_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o so_o fall_v as_o that_o israel_n may_v easy_o enter_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o easy_o understand_v that_o when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o obey_v god_n command_n that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v will_v be_v effect_v therefore_o when_o any_o business_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o the_o impotency_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n as_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a effective_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o manner_n of_o give_v jericho_n into_o israel_n hand_n to_o humane_a reason_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o animate_v israel_n and_o terrify_v the_o canaanite_n for_o by_o this_o miraculous_a event_n israel_n may_v understand_v how_o easy_o without_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n the_o strong_a city_n may_v be_v take_v and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a soldier_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n §_o 30._o in_o this_o strange_a and_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o jericho_n god_n remember_v mercy_n and_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o family_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o ver._n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o those_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o more_o distinct_o insist_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n name_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n 3._o her_o preservation_n in_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o her_o faith_n whereby_o she_o obtain_v that_o reward_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v a_o woman_n her_o name_n rahab_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaanite_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o native_a of_o jericho_n a_o innkeeper_n and_o a_o harlot_n for_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o though_o she_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a yet_o now_o she_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o upon_o her_o faith_n if_o not_o before_o reform_v god_n have_v prepare_v she_o for_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v she_o a_o sit_v instrument_n to_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o the_o spy_n fit_a agent_n to_o inform_v joshua_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o israel_n to_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o canaan_n 2._o her_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n these_o spy_n be_v agent_n send_v by_o joshua_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n on_o the_o westside_n of_o jordan_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o his_o end_n in_o send_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v information_n from_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v know_v as_o preparative_a for_o the_o future_a conquest_n as_o stratagem_n so_o spy_n be_v useful_a as_o other_o intelligencer_n be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a state_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a they_o be_v certain_o lawful_a these_o she_o receive_v though_o enemy_n to_o her_o country_n not_o only_o as_o guest_n but_o friend_n and_o as_o she_o receive_v so_o she_o dismiss_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o as_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n this_o she_o do_v with_o so_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o fidelity_n that_o their_o best_a friend_n in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o entertain_v they_o the_o conference_n she_o have_v with_o they_o the_o contract_n make_v between_o they_o the_o act_n how_o she_o conceal_v they_o the_o counsel_n she_o give_v they_o and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o their_o safety_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n her_o officious_a lie_n which_o she_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n can_v in_o strict_a justice_n be_v excuse_v though_o in_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o this_o act_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a treachery_n to_o her_o own_o country_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o destine_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o destruction_n and_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o her_o country_n and_o his_o people_n more_o than_o his_o enemy_n by_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v renounce_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o her_o heart_n be_v become_v already_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n treachery_n indeed_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v fidelity_n to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o country_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o fidelity_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o not_o one_o â—ote_n further_o 3._o her_o reward_n follow_v upon_o this_o for_o she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o her_o preservation_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-citizen_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n these_o be_v such_o do_v perish_v and_o suffer_v punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n but_o she_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n for_o both_o the_o spy_n and_o joshua_n be_v faithful_a to_o she_o and_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o she_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v save_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n 4._o this_o her_o preservation_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o her_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n do_v merit_v it_o but_o make_v her_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n this_o here_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o god_n glorious_a work_n and_o counsel_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_v much_o and_o very_o much_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v she_o be_v a_o alien_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaaâ—ute_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o curse_a people_n among_o who_o she_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n sure_o she_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 31._o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o insist_v large_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n by_o contraction_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barac_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jeptha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o rhetorical_a paraleipsis_n signify_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o
instance_n because_o the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o to_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n so_o large_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o enlarge_v his_o letter_n till_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n 3._o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o need_n be_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o certain_a former_a worthy_n 2._o their_o rare_a exploit_n 3._o their_o many_o suffering_n 4._o their_o deed_n and_o suffering_n issue_v from_o faith_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v believe_v do_v these_o work_n and_o suffer_v 6._o god_n benignity_n to_o we_o who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contract_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o express_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o for_o the_o person_n commend_v for_o their_o faith_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o name_n some_o by_o a_o general_a term_n express_v their_o office_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o name_v but_o six_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a 3._o among_o these_o we_o have_v four_o judge_n one_o prophet_n one_o king_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n a_o prophet_n the_o person_n not_o mention_v by_o name_n but_o signify_v by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v prophet_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v intend_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v sufficient_a most_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n this_o be_v a_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v instance_a and_o amplify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o know_v §_o 32._o these_o be_v the_o person_n their_o rare_a exploit_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver._n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v strong_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n suffer_v great_a affliction_n be_v here_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o brief_o relate_v yet_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o attribution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n former_o name_v and_o mention_v for_o of_o these_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v it_o say_v who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o chief_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o faith_n as_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o to_o inform_v these_o hebrew_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n though_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a david_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a who_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n edomite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n for_o to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v just_a 2._o that_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n and_o many_o time_n the_o warrant_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o sometime_o he_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n who_o be_v first_o consult_v 4._o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o upon_o his_o god_n 5._o the_o victory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o victorious_a party_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n subdue_v be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o both_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o these_o victory_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a because_o give_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n other_o may_v prove_v conqueror_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a people_n and_o offender_n who_o they_o cruel_o punish_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v wicked_a person_n themselves_o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o military_a power_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n be_v general_n in_o war_n and_o judge_n in_o peace_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o war_n and_o just_a in_o their_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o protect_v their_o just_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o injurious_a this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v judicial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o do_v of_o righteousness_n their_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o do_v some_o few_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o many_o wicked_a prince_n do_v but_o these_o do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o the_o more_o their_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n must_v needs_o effectual_o incline_v they_o unto_o it_o 3._o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v promise_n by_o promise_n understand_v thing_n promise_v and_o these_o not_o general_a but_o particular_a to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o joshua_n the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n be_v promise_v yet_o not_o give_v not_o enjoy_v only_o their_o posterity_n under_o joshua_n obtain_v that_o promise_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v not_o exhibit_v till_o many_o year_n after_o these_o be_v more_o general_a promise_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o eminent_a mercy_n particular_a of_o victory_n deliverance_n peace_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o mean_n without_o faith_n have_v be_v insufficient_a this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n promise_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v 4._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o daniel_n samson_n slay_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o do_v david_n daniel_n be_v save_v from_o the_o hungry_a fierce_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o den_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v this_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n from_o his_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o darius_n my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o dan._n 6._o 22._o this_o preservation_n be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o intermit_v his_o constant_a devotion_n and_o his_o supplication_n unto_o his_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o just_a command_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n
&_o that_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o therein_o he_o intend_v their_o good_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v afterward_o according_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seein_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2._o that_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o all_o chasten_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o assume_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n but_o sorrow_n to_o the_o party_n suffer_v it_o for_o as_o good_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n so_o evil_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n chastened_a be_v reform_v then_o god_n chastize_v hand_n be_v take_v off_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o chasten_n yet_o because_o it_o issue_v from_o love_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastened_a therefore_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v term_n of_o abatement_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o only_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o or_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufferer_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o joy_n that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a for_o many_o time_n god_n saint_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o these_o very_a hebrew_n suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 1._o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n where_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o fruit_n as_o every_o effect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o its_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o soil_n god_n chasten_v be_v the_o culture_n or_o good_a husbandry_n and_o this_o man_n thus_o cultivate_v by_o chasten_v accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit._n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v what_o this_o peaceable_a righteousness_n be_v some_o think_v that_o righteousness_n signify_v heavenly_a virtue_n or_o the_o work_v of_o these_o virtue_n for_o justitia_fw-la in_o sâ—fâ—_n virtutes_fw-la coâ—tinâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la and_o righteous_a work_n be_v virtuous_a work_n other_o conceive_v that_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o particular_a virtue_n of_o patience_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o chastize_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o try_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n work_v patience_n say_v another_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 3_o and_o patience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o quiet_a the_o peace_n the_o calm_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n chasten_v be_v correction_n reformation_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o party_n chastened_a into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o say_v david_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ver._n 71._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v go_v astray_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v obedience_n keep_v of_o god_n word_n and_o learning_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n law_n be_v righteousness_n 2._o upon_o this_o reformation_n follow_v peace_n for_o god_n anger_n and_o chastisement_n the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v cease_v the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n correct_v be_v great_a 3._o this_o chasten_v may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o unrighteous_a may_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o convert_v by_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o he_o through_o his_o neglect_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o also_o more_o happy_a by_o this_o that_o be_v smite_v and_o affliction_n or_o chastisement_n shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o chastisement_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o attain_v eternal_a peace_n for_o they_o exercise_v our_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v strong_a more_o active_a more_o skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o continue_a practice_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o far_o more_o and_o far_o long_o than_o other_o can_v do_v there_o be_v also_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n train_v of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o principal_a virtue_n he_o intend_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v patience_n which_o once_o have_v and_o bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o not_o easy_o learn_v and_o without_o exercise_n can_v be_v attain_v yet_o this_o virtue_n once_o make_v habitual_a raise_v man_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v of_o nothing_o james_n 1._o 4._o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o be_v habitual_o patient_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n before_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o not_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o we_o have_v be_v well_o â—uâ—rcised_v than_o it_o yield_v this_o peaceable_a fruit_n and_o not_o before_o god_n can_v so_o sanctify_v we_o at_o first_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o deep_o implant_v all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o we_o that_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v needless_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v humble_v we_o try_v we_o refine_v we_o before_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o know_v this_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o lament_v 3._o 27._o 28._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v from_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o love_n chasten_v all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v and_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
and_o he_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o except_o these_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v neither_o promise_v not_o give_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n christ_n mediation_n by_o entreaty_n or_o interpretation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o party_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o be_v hate_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o to_o mediate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o as_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o own_o pure_a blood_n and_o so_o make_v a_o arâ—â—â—ment_n and_o way_n for_o god_n metoy_n to_o make_v promise_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o by_o this_o blood_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o repent_n believe_v reform_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n procure_v by_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v mediatoâ—â—_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 9_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n then_o commit_v be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o except_o this_o expiation_n and_o remission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o death_n the_o call_v can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o other_o place_n now_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o this_o mediation_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o ministry_n for_o 5._o he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mediation_n obtain_v and_o so_o enjoy_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n by_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o as_o surety_n make_v it_o so_o valid_a so_o effectual_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o have_v far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o officiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n from_o all_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o every_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o causal_n activity_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o produce_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a effect_n physical_a moral_a or_o divine_a be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o see_v christ_n as_o priest_n by_o his_o ministration_n do_v produce_v far_o more_o glorious_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a effect_n tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o be_v mediator_n only_o of_o a_o far_o inferior_a covenant_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o their_o officiation_n make_v that_o effectual_a yet_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n further_o add_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o too_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o ministry_n but_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v except_v against_o and_o that_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n or_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a both_o these_o he_o therefore_o prove_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o argument_n one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v for_o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o duty_n promise_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o be_v express_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v stable_n firm_a and_o raâ—fied_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v such_o the_o former_a be_v not_o both_o these_o he_o prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n 2._o by_o testimony_n §_o 6._o first_o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n ver._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o there_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v 1._o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o explain_v it_o 2._o inquire_v into_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n 3._o examine_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o absolute_o consider_v it_o presuppose_v as_o a_o thing_n well-known_a to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a we_o find_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o faultless_a 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o and_o both_o these_o be_v presuppose_v here_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n though_o both_o be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v anon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o faultless_a not_o to_o be_v faultless_a be_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v any_o man_n though_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o and_o through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o erroneous_a imagination_n seek_v perfection_n by_o it_o yet_o god_n in_o give_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o can_v it_o possible_o perfect_v any_o man_n because_o it_o neither_o give_v man_n any_o sanctify_a power_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a obedience_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o ministration_n expiate_v any_o sin_n therefore_o to_o be_v faulty_a be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_o blamable_a or_o insufficient_a for_o those_o end_v god_n intend_v it_o but_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o justify_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o second_o because_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n only_o in_o promise_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o not_o yet_o incamate_fw-it but_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v between_o these_o two_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a